understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o heraclitus_n to_o hermodorus_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o the_o passive_a voice_n use_v by_o the_o false_a heraclitus_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v then_o well_o step_v in_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o follow_v grotius_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n after_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v right_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o enough_o read_v the_o place_n of_o euripides_n in_o stobaeus_n his_o florileg_n tit._n seven_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o bellerophon_n the_o last_o out_o of_o euripides_n his_o aegeus_n and_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o dimeter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o grotius_n his_o edition_n ibid._n note_v c._n because_o our_o learned_a author_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o refer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n set_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o also_o treat_v here_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i._o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n as_o i_o have_v thereon_o observe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v fit_v to_o understand_v obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n for_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a or_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o series_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v either_o upon_o trivial_a reason_n to_o prove_v what_o it_o assert_n or_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v so_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a but_o the_o christian_a prophet_n who_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grammatical_a reason_n otherwise_o prophecy_n must_v have_v be_v explain_v by_o prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a prophet_n attest_v to_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o method_n of_o act_v do_v not_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o matt._n i._n 22_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a cabbalistical_a than_o grammatical_a one_o but_o wherever_o we_o find_v they_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o as_o demonstration_n to_o person_n of_o different_a sentiment_n ii_o iâ—_n be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o often_o so_o use_v that_o word_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o strom._n lib._n vi_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o word_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o virtue_n now_o he_o in_o pag._n 648._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o dare_v say_v for_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n that_o a_o true_a gnostick_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o understand_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o firm_a comprehension_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v such_o as_o be_v james_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n again_o manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o knowledge_n a_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n train_v up_o to_o this_o that_o by_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o immortality_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o action_n must_v be_v precede_v by_o knowledge_n and_o contend_v that_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a which_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o can_v undoubted_o understand_v at_o length_n he_o thus_o describe_v a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostick_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v teach_v if_o any_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o past_a of_o old_a and_o conjecture_n what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o disciple_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o word_n and_o unfold_v riddle_n he_o foreknow_v also_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o exquisite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n profound_o know_v hence_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o join_v to_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n possible_a iii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o knowledge_n but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v even_o at_o that_o time_n gnostic_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n there_o be_v no_o place_n allege_v from_o whence_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v beside_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o late_a gnostic_n be_v true_a much_o less_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o a_o person_n who_o affirmation_n shall_v easy_o be_v credit_v where_o he_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a iv._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v allegorical_o and_o several_a mystery_n unfold_v which_o otherwise_o no_o one_o will_v have_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v interpretation_n much_o more_o like_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o undoubted_o vain_a if_o not_o also_o false_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n rather_o than_o to_o truth_n barnabas_n reason_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v by_o clemens_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o example_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v this_o last_o year_n m.dc.xcvii_o publish_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
take_v very_o often_o for_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o demonstrate_v before_o by_o example_n at_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o verb_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v signify_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v vilify_a word_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o design_n to_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o have_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o annotation_n of_o he_o give_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n what_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v so_o happy_o explain_v wherein_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v this_o sin_n be_v excellent_o compare_v to_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v they_o put_v a_o open_a contempt_n upon_o the_o law_n authority_n and_o speak_v in_o reproachful_a term_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o note_n on_o number_n for_o just_a as_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n deride_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n verse_n 36._o note_n m._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o argue_v here_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la q._n d._n if_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n even_o of_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o must_v they_o do_v so_o of_o slanderous_a speech_n such_o as_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a bad_a for_o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v idle_a yet_o according_a to_o use_v which_o often_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o true_a original_n it_o may_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o when_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a meaning_n certain_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o may_v be_v true_a sometime_o of_o good_a and_o industrious_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lazy_a sluggish_a stupid_a fellow_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o a_o old_a lexicon_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o trifle_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o but_o also_o a_o wicked_a one_o such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a i._n e._n xiii_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o occasion_v their_o run_n headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a person_n perform_v no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n keep_v other_o from_o become_v sober_a or_o serviceable_a their_o discourse_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazy_a man_n in_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v alike_o slothful_a this_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v they_o with_o see_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 13_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o their_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n themselves_o but_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whilst_o they_o wicked_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o a_o passive_a but_o also_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n i._n e._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n likewise_o upon_o other_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n lib._n de_fw-la fato_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la impediet_fw-la say_v he_o illa_fw-la ignava_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ratio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la si_fw-la pareamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o contraction_n be_v use_v also_o active_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o mischievous_a verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o abd._n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n see_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o pliny_n about_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o sicily_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 47_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o that_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n benefit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o prove_v almost_o insignificant_a to_o he_o and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o advance_n in_o piety_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o fall_v even_o from_o those_o first_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n just_o such_o another_o expression_n but_o in_o a_o different_a case_n there_o be_v in_o juvenal_n sat._n iii._o vers_fw-la 208._o nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la codrus_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la negat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la perdidit_fw-la infelix_fw-la totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o quintilian_n de_fw-fr praecocibus_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la inst_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o non_fw-la subest_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la vis_fw-la nec_fw-la penitus_fw-la immissis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la summo_fw-la solo_fw-la sparsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la semina_fw-la celerius_fw-la sese_fw-la effundunt_fw-la &_o imitatae_fw-la spicas_fw-la herbulae_fw-la manibus_fw-la aristis_fw-la ante_fw-la messem_fw-la flavescunt_fw-la their_o forwardness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o settle_a strength_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v like_o seed_n scatter_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o present_o shoot_v up_o before_o they_o have_v take_v any_o root_n or_o like_o deep_a weed_n grow_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o ripen_v before_o the_o harvest_n ibid._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v full_a of_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a discourse_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o very_o manifest_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o criticise_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o when_o any_o one_o say_v christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n entertain_v it_o be_v not_o long_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o example_n and_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n soon_o engage_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n this_o man_n
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o parable_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o such_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ellipsis_n before_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v liberti_n rather_o than_o servi_n or_o at_o least_o hireling_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xviii_o 23_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_v of_o trimalchio_n in_o petronius_n postquam_fw-la coepi_fw-la plus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la patria_fw-la mea_fw-la habet_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la sustuli_fw-la i_o de_fw-la negotiatione_fw-la &_o coepi_fw-la libertos_fw-la foenerare_fw-la after_o i_o have_v once_o get_v more_o than_o all_o my_o kindred_n put_v together_o i_o throw_v by_o my_o account_n leave_v off_o my_o trade_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v out_o my_o money_n to_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v for_o their_o freedom_n upon_o usury_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v traffic_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n each_o servant_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n give_v he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o may_v trade_v proportionable_o to_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o prudence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v manage_v prudent_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o much_o business_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o ability_n be_v less_o and_o must_v have_v less_o employment_n give_v they_o this_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o his_o receipt_n this_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o dr._n hammond_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v what_o our_o author_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o when_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o feast_n to_o which_o a_o patron_n usual_o invite_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n upon_o his_o have_v well_o execute_v his_o order_n the_o septuagint_n in_o esther_n ix_o 19_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o often_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o joy_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v that_o the_o liberti_n use_v to_o lie_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o their_o patron_n a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o servi_n by_o their_o master_n be_v notorious_a demetrius_z the_o libertus_fw-la of_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v particular_o brand_v for_o his_o insolence_n in_o lie_v down_o before_o his_o patron_n the_o patron_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o order_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n to_o come_v into_o the_o dining-room_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o feast_n xxvi_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o decorum_n at_o all_o observe_v for_o no_o servant_n or_o client_n will_v dare_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o his_o master_n or_o patron_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o parable_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o idle_a excuse_n that_o bad_a servant_n be_v apt_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n however_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o fill_v up_o in_o a_o picture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a sense_n all_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v receive_v verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xiii_o 12_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n outer_a darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o dungeon_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inner_a darkness_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o phrase_n already_o in_o a_o note_n on_o ch._n viij_o 12_o where_o the_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v about_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n very_o improper_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prior_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v on_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v only_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o grotius_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n who_o be_v very_o notable_a man_n at_o invent_v trifle_a etymology_n give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o vessel_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o if_o that_o vessel_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v it_o oughts_z to_o have_v be_v say_v adjective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v destitute_a of_o handle_n which_o yet_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o whence_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o vessel_n be_v afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a original_a i_o shall_v rather_o deduce_v it_o with_o salmasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imponere_fw-la and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o atticism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v salmas_n on_o ch._n xiii_o of_o solinus_n but_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o be_v call_v alabaster_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v common_o make_v for_o to_o say_v that_o marble_n be_v so_o call_v because_o out_o of_o that_o be_v form_v vessel_n without_o handle_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o salmas_n himself_o do_v be_v absurd_a since_o not_o only_o vessel_n of_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o even_o pillar_n also_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o word_n onyx_n sometime_o signify_v a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n be_v make_v now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n alabaster_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o arabian_a name_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o marble_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batsraton_n be_v the_o noun_n itself_o in_o use_n which_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albatsraton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v it_o have_v a_o arabian_a name_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o probable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n and_o be_v first_o bring_v from_o thence_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o lib._n xxxvi_o c._n 7._o onychem_n etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o arabiae_n montibus_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la aliubi_fw-la nasci_fw-la putavere_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n
the_o common_a people_n verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n have_v heal_v thou_o thus_o barnabas_n in_o epist_n cathol_n cap._n ix_o bring_v in_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dead_a can_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v save_v i._n e._n heal_v viz._n that_o look_v upon_o it_o chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n which_o may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o separate_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v as_o isai_n xxix_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o see_v afterward_o chap._n ix_o 11_o 28_o of_o this_o gospel_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o there_o do_v any_o miracle_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v miracle_n where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v unto_o to_o work_v they_o or_o where_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v they_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o the_o evangelist_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o hierocles_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o external_a force_n with_o wise_a man_n see_v his_o note_n on_o pythag._n aur._n carm._n ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n with_o matt._n x._o 10_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o frequent_o only_o his_o sense_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v do_v not_o get_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o any_o satchel_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o any_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o food_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o just_a as_o they_o be_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o staff_n already_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v they_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o they_o have_v forbid_v to_o get_v any_o or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o then_o have_v not_o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o s._n mark_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o satchel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n just_a as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o staff_n only_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o already_o have_v without_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v if_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v express_v together_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v explain_v thus_o go_v immediate_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v no_o money_n nor_o clothes_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n those_o that_o have_v staff_n let_v they_o travel_v only_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o let_v they_o not_o get_v any_o but_o enter_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o they_o who_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o god_n so_o order_v it_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o all_o necessary_n vii_o verse_n 20._o note_n b._n dr._n hammond_n opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o conservo_fw-la to_o preserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservat_fw-la tuetur_fw-la preserve_v defend_v verse_n 46._o note_n f._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n four_o 8_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollute_v as_o well_v we_o common_a but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v pollute_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o common_a use_n be_v general_o pollute_v by_o such_o use_n ii_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o be_v the_o hand_n contract_v to_o make_v the_o fist_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fist_n or_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o finger_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n have_v his_o finger_n contract_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o hand_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o hand_n itself_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v wash_v up_o to_o the_o wrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v but_o to_o put_v the_o fist_n into_o water_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o hand_n contract_v though_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n upon_o serarius_n cap._n 7._o and_o h._n grotius_n palladius_n abuse_v the_o word_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n iii_o this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o part_n from_o the_o law_n levit._n xv_o 11_o whosoever_o he_o that_o have_v the_o issue_n touch_v and_o have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n as_o they_o misunderstand_v it_o he_o that_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v present_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o mix_a assembly_n of_o people_n among_o which_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o such_o unclean_a person_n they_o immediate_o wash_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o hand_n wash_v in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n relate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v verse_n 4._o note_n c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o eupolis_n say_v tragedy_n instead_o of_o comedy_n for_o eupolis_n be_v a_o comedian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o have_v ever_o write_v any_o tragedy_n the_o play_n call_v baptae_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o comedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o poet_n do_v not_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o in_o tragedy_n but_o only_o in_o comedy_n see_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o v._n 92._o concern_v this_o comedy_n of_o eupolis_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v these_o word_n and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o only_o whereas_o we_o sit_v upon_o chair_n or_o bench_n they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n the_o
and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n with_o any_o christian_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n can_v by_o grammatical_a reason_n be_v thence_o deduce_v mission_n do_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o signify_v authority_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n or_o action_n of_o send_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n send_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o send_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o mere_o because_o he_o send_v he_o but_o only_o because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v also_o not_o to_o exceed_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v perceive_v though_o but_o obscure_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o annotation_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n ii_o the_o talmudist_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o synagogue_n on_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o among_o other_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n see_v joan._n buxtorf_n in_o lexic_n talmud_n and_o camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o tithe_n either_o due_a or_o pay_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o philo_n vii_o brought_z money_z and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o philo_n p._n 785._o ed._n gen._n say_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o consecrate_a money_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o p._n 801._o where_o he_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o note_n e._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a but_o to_o defame_v as_o grotius_n have_v evident_o prove_v who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 30._o note_n f._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v another_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o require_v usury_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o to_o receive_v upon_o use_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o those_o word_n be_v consider_v conjunct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n what_o connexion_n or_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o i_o rather_o choose_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v without_o what_o another_o person_n who_o absolute_o need_v it_o possess_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n than_o by_o take_v what_o be_v their_o own_o again_o reduce_v a_o poor_a distress_a man_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n indeed_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v unjust_o keep_v back_o what_o be_v another_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n but_o a_o fool_n to_o neglect_v his_o right_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o generous_a or_o liberal_a action_n than_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o messenger_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o those_o will_v have_v do_v who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n nuntius_fw-la verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o destruction_n which_o john_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v our_o note_n upon_o rom._n iii._o 4_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o reject_v god_n purpose_n of_o reform_v they_o by_o john_n ministry_n see_v act_n xx_o 27_o verse_n 44._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xviii_o 4_o chap._n viii_o viii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o meat_n at_o feast_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a servant_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v whoever_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o particular_a action_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o service_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o servant_n have_v various_a employment_n which_o be_v all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o latin_n ministeria_fw-la he_o that_o divide_v the_o meat_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a scissor_n or_o carptor_n see_v laur._n pignorius_n and_o aus_n popma_fw-la in_o comment_n de_fw-fr servis_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o luke_n twelve_o 37_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o any_o errand_n or_o employment_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n whilst_o their_o master_n be_v feast_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o matth._n xx_o 28_o and_o mark_v x._o 45_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o when_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a signification_n almost_o of_o that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o kingly_a authority_n over_o subject_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o discourse_v not_o be_v about_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o about_o king_n and_o subject_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n or_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n christ_n here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v whensoever_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v say_v just_a as_o they_o say_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o on_o pretence_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o imperious_a domineer_a way_n but_o all_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n two_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o guest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o well_o as_o in_o distribute_v to_o they_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o feast_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o borrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o that_o day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lud._n capellus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o be_v think_v and_o represent_v to_o myself_o beforehand_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v sudden_o to_o befall_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n because_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n signify_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o by_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n or_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n signify_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o former_a glory_n so_o isa_n fourteen_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v dethrone_v and_o dead_a the_o other_o decease_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v represent_v as_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n i._o e._n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o kill_v so_o the_o latin_n also_o use_v to_o express_v themselves_o thus_o cicero_n say_v of_o antonius_n who_o have_v deprive_v his_o colleague_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n phil._n 2._o collegam_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la detraxisti_fw-la and_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la ep._n 20._o speak_v of_o pompey_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la deciderat_fw-la ex_fw-la astris_fw-la xi_o lapsus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la progressus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la chap._n xi_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v here_o to_o interpret_v it_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 5_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o child_n but_o about_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n of_o such_o herb_n only_o as_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v selden_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 2._o s._n 7._o verse_n 47._o note_n e._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o adorn_v of_o the_o sepulcher_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o upbraid_v though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o contrary_a design_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o cruelty_n see_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n xxiii_o 29_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o be_v force_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o doctor_n follow_v grotius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o man_n who_o here_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o oblige_v his_o brother_n who_o detain_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o divide_v it_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o civil_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_o concern_v himself_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o decline_v it_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ingratitude_n or_o ill-will_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o lessen_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o government_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneca_n ep._n c._n 1._o have_v a_o very_a elegant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v such_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la say_v he_o bene_fw-la currentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la procurrentis_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la impetu_fw-la raptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o the_o full_a career_n of_o his_o fortune_n xiii_o insere_fw-la nunc_fw-la melibaee_fw-la pyros_fw-la pone_fw-la ordine_fw-la vites_fw-la quam_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la aetatem_fw-la disponere_fw-la ne_o crastino_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominamur_fw-la o_o quanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la longas_fw-la inchoantium_fw-la emam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la credam_fw-la exigam_fw-la honores_fw-la geram_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la lassam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o otium_fw-la referam_fw-la omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la etiam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n when_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o design_v that_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o compass_v who_o say_v within_o themselves_o i_o will_v buy_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v trust_v out_o i_o will_v gather_v in_o again_o i_o will_v go_v through_o such_o and_o such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o at_o length_n spend_v a_o full_a and_o tire_a old_a age_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n alas_o the_o most_o fortunate_a be_v sure_a of_o possess_v nothing_o long_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 23._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o preserve_v safe_a and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a it_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o abundance_n of_o place_n so_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o author_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n ii_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o instance_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v thus_o cebes_n in_o his_o tab._n p._n 11._o ed._n amst_n gronou._n speak_v of_o the_o genius_n which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o have_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v in_o life_n i._n e._n if_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o calamity_n and_o evil_n with_o which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v and_o pag._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o woman_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n safety_n or_o destruction_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whither_o do_v they_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o lead_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o other_o to_o ruin_v and_o pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a learning_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purge_v thereby_o fourteen_o he_o be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o vice_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o pag._n 43._o he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o explainer_n of_o the_o table_n say_v to_o his_o inquisitive_a hearer_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o flatterer_n towards_o
〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o military_a captain_n or_o commander_n whereas_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o soldier_n and_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o reason_n why_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v the_o tribune_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o roman_a garrison_n that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o and_o other_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o than_o once_o style_v by_o moses_n a_o warfare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n viij_o 24_o 25._o where_o the_o septuag_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o levite_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o doctor_n upon_o chap._n xxiii_o 11_o note_v a._n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 11._o note_v a._n have_v a_o care_n of_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v to_o serve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o because_o it_o signify_v congregari_fw-la to_o assemble_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o levite_n use_v to_o do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o because_o they_o be_v god_n garrison_n soldier_n who_o come_v together_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o that_o word_n ever_o signify_v to_o serve_v timothy_n be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o fighter_n in_o god_n cause_n though_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o soldier_n though_o both_o may_v be_v say_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n therefore_o here_o look_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o herod_n guard_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o cambridg_n copy_n here_o read_v xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o variation_n as_o this_o between_o it_o and_o other_o copy_n which_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v use_v in_o chap._n v._n 26_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o in_o josh_n seven_o 19_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o our_o author_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v mistake_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n nor_o look_v steadfast_o enough_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n so_o hagar_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o son_n be_v die_v that_o she_o do_v not_o see_v or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v just_a by_o she_o gen._n xxi_o 19_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n eye_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o look_v more_o steadfast_o upon_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o which_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pious_a and_o eloquent_a not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o virtue_n without_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v powerful_a man_n in_o word_n but_o not_o work_n which_o be_v the_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n cebes_n thebanus_n in_o his_o table_n describe_v a_o true_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prudent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o wisdom_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v act_n seven_o 22_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o woman_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o know_v but_o half_a the_o truth_n for_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o can_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n that_o these_o disciple_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o very_a few_o hour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n nineteeen_o 2_o verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o so_o 2_o king_n v._n 16_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urge_v or_o importune_v elisha_n to_o take_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o refuse_v for_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 23_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v go_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o become_v invisible_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n pindar_z use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o pelops_n who_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o but_o certain_o without_o become_v invisible_a olympion_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o you_o disappear_v so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o come_v among_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a verse_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o his_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o act_n i._n 6_o that_o after_o all_o these_o discourse_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o have_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n more_o at_o large_a verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n who_o often_o omit_v several_a circumstance_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n join_v together_o several_a discourse_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o different_a time_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o connect_v these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n many_o day_n after_o for_o he_o say_v the_o former_a on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o speak_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v back_o from_o galilee_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n nb._n tho_n mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n do_v not_o insert_v this_o paraphrase_n and_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 18_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o his_o latin_a edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n because_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v twice_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o convenience_n of_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o complete_a to_o put_v it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o edition_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o first_o eighteen_o verse_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o little_a commentary_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o i_o free_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o interest_n to_o have_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v indeed_o his_o word_n but_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o life_n always_o in_o your_o view_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o when_o we_o despise_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o say_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o seldom_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o but_o what_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o manet_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la abide_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o sit_v occasion_n it_o break_v out_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a time_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z epist_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o d_o epist_n and_o 2_o d_o verse_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a than_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v general_o very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o abstruse_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v and_o that_o just_o that_o you_o shall_v derive_v those_o instruction_n from_o thence_o which_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o because_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o perverse_a affection_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o search_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o grammatical_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o grammar_n vi._n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n passage_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o art_n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v bruno_n dissert_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la perhaps_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o allegorical_a meaning_n of_o any_o passage_n consult_v buxtorf_n in_o thesauro_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o who_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v you_o think_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o know_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o great_a man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o commodious_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o act_v consonant_o to_o the_o law_n in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o see_v deut._n xviii_o 15_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 15._o note_v a._n christ_n avoid_v the_o multitude_n who_o take_v counsel_n together_o about_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a design_n and_o proceed_v from_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o a_o sedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n of_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o these_o man_n though_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o open_o rebuke_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o design_n yet_o their_o very_a attempt_n alone_o will_v have_v cause_v suspicious_a man_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o christ_n enemy_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v plot_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a resolution_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o a_o head_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v even_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n give_v the_o common_a people_n a_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o mistrustful_a and_o cautious_a those_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n every_o one_o will_v present_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o so_o much_o as_o unwilling_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o sedition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n lest_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o name_n shall_v like_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o flag_n occasion_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 27._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o operari_fw-la cibum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o acquirere_fw-la cibum_fw-la to_o acquire_v food_n as_o by_o our_o author_n but_o laborare_fw-la ut_fw-la acquiras_fw-la to_o acquire_v it_o by_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessaria_fw-la or_o victum_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la lucrari_fw-la to_o earn_v necessary_n or_o a_o livelihood_n by_o one_o labour_n or_o as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o gagner_n sa_fw-fr vie_fw-fr to_o get_v one_o living_n see_v only_o constantin_n lexicon_n so_o in_o the_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pound_n luk._n nineteeen_o 16_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o peperit_fw-la genuit_fw-la it_o have_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o than_o comparavit_fw-la it_o have_v acquire_v verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unless_o they_o have_v be_v already_o so_o affect_v with_o god_n former_a benefit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o i_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n i_o like_v what_o be_v say_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o attrahere_fw-la nisi_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consolationibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la deterrere_fw-la desideranda_fw-la proponere_fw-la intentare_fw-la metuenda_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminari_fw-la praemium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la duris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la nexibus_fw-la attrahentem_fw-la &_o dilectionis_fw-la brachiis_fw-la invitantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la attraxi_fw-la eos_fw-la vinculis_fw-la caritatis_fw-la hos_fw-la xi_o 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o draw_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o encourage_v people_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deter_v they_o by_o its_o reproof_n to_o propose_v to_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v and_o menace_v they_o with_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n and_o promise_v they_o reward_n harken_v therefore_o to_o god_n who_o draw_v not_o with_o rough_a hand_n but_o with_o the_o tie_n of_o hope_n and_o invite_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n verse_n 55._o note_n f._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o use_v we_o must_v consider_v whence_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v their_o rise_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n who_o use_v to_o distinguish_v true_a merchandize_n from_o false_a i._n e._n those_o to_o which_o
grant_v but_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o lewd_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n themselves_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n otherwise_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v a_o adulteress_n condemn_v to_o death_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v make_v in_o such_o general_a term_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a procurator_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o a_o condemnation_n because_o questionless_a every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v that_o be_v disapproved_a adultery_n at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o you_o yourself_o can_v reasonable_o believe_v yourself_o in_o this_o case_n because_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n you_o think_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v otherwise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n answer_n show_v my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v principal_o require_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o criminal_a see_v numb_a xxxv_o 30_o deut._n xvii_o 6_o and_o nineteeen_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n see_v deut._n xviii_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tan._n faber_n in_o his_o epist_n crit._n conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afar_o off_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o interpreter_n favour_v that_o read_n it_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o note_n b._n there_o be_v a_o three_o not_o less_o probable_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n for_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o so_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 29._o note_n c._n 1._o i_o easy_o believe_v our_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n common-plea_n in_o english_a signify_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n but_o that_o in_o latin_n the_o phrase_n placita_fw-la principum_fw-la and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n among_o the_o french_a signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o doctor_n never_o scruple_v 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recur_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v grateful_a or_o please_a to_o god_n without_o inquire_v any_o further_o and_o so_o in_o act_n vi_fw-la 2_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a or_o please_a to_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o act_v twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o they_o with_o who_o herod_n endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n what_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o budaeus_fw-la who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n think_v that_o the_o french_a word_n arrest_v aught_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o manifest_o come_v from_o arrêter_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o decree_n or_o determine_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a verb_n restare_fw-la from_o which_o come_v the_o french_a rester_fw-fr to_o stay_v but_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o example_n out_o of_o any_o greek_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o decree_n or_o determination_n 3._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o province_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o capital_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v may_v appeal_v first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o cause_n and_o according_o the_o magistrate_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v can_v not_o condemn_v any_o one_o either_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v appeal_v to_o or_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o appeal_n be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v true_a whilst_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o than_o one_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n no_o where_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o provincial_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n come_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sentence_v any_o one_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n xviii_o 31_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n think_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o already_o observe_v the_o proconsul_n praetor_n and_o procurator_n do_v always_o with_o unlimited_a authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n i._n e._n a_o few_o roman_a citizen_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o their_o provincial_n without_o ever_o consult_v or_o conven_v their_o provincial_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a mind_n to_o gratify_v they_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n but_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o suffrage_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v none_o no_o not_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o to_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n see_v grotius_n on_o mat._n v._n 22_o and_o after_o judaea_n be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o i_o suppose_v a_o great_a power_n allow_v they_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n this_o question_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v their_o resolution_n or_o determination_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o pass_v sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o favour_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n as_o st._n mark_v in_o set_v down_o this_o story_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v have_v release_v he_o indeed_o without_o their_o consent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v a_o sedition_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a than_o to_o run_v that_o hazard_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n ix_o according_a to_o which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o condemn_v christ_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o seditious_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o life_n pilate_n do_v not_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
son_n who_o he_o send_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n see_v psal_n cxvi_o 1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xiii_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o gospel_n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 26._o note_n c._n the_o doctor_n be_v conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v in_o the_o lexicon_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nicander_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n four_o 13_o chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n deserve_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n at_o least_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o great_a many_o use_n it_o every_o day_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o explain_v it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o ask_v god_n particular_o in_o their_o solemne_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n because_o they_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n or_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n i._n e._n to_o desire_v what_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n see_v mat._n xviii_o 20_o and_o so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o christ_n disciple_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n observe_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phraklita_fw-la i_o very_o much_o doubt_n perhaps_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnahhman_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v only_o a_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o greek_a be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvi_o xvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n a._n col._n 2._o lin._n 14._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o moses_n our_o learned_a author_n lend_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o own_o conjecture_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n conjecture_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v chap._n xiii_o 21_o it_o will_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v after_o judas_n departure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n till_o he_o have_v say_v this_o prayer_n because_o chap._n xviii_o begin_v thus_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n not_o because_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v without_o these_o christianity_n can_v stand_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o and_o these_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a every_o one_o must_v admit_v the_o rest_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o seem_v to_o respect_v principal_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o word_n be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n john_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 42_o that_o christ_n choose_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o general_a a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o choose_v some_o jew_n thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o hate_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o their_o number_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o character_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o what_o come_v after_o which_o yet_o the_o context_n require_v and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n he_o make_v up_o in_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n easy_o understand_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v chap._n xuj_o 7_o 13._o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n translate_v they_o along_o with_o i_o into_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o evil_a custom_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o infect_v by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v wicked_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o suffer_v that_o thought_n to_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o mind_n will_v at_o length_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o chap._n viij_o 31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
put_v for_o man_n or_o person_n ii_o so_o ovid._n amor._n lib._n 2._o el._n 1._o heroum_fw-la clara_fw-la valete_fw-la nomina_fw-la so_o statius_n lib._n 6._o thebaidos_fw-la quisnam_fw-la iste_fw-la duos_fw-la fidissima_fw-la phoebo_n nomina_fw-la commisit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o discrimina_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o valerius_n flaccus_n lib._n 4._o nomen_fw-la ait_fw-la praedulce_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomenque_fw-la secutus_fw-la otreos_n that_o be_v otreus_n see_v vers_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o vers_fw-la 61._o and_o 120._o verse_n 18._o note_n g._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n verse_n 25._o note_n k._n if_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v precede_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v very_o modest_o say_v concern_v judas_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o proper_a place_n if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v that_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pass_v into_o after_o his_o death_n such_o another_o phrase_n plato_n make_v use_v of_o in_o phaedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o have_v live_v pure_o and_o sober_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n suitable_a to_o itself_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 17._o note_n b._n lin_v 49._o after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 29_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o deuteronomy_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o in_o general_n after_o day_n if_o they_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o those_o day_n be_v after-day_n or_o day_n then_o to_o come_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o of_o those_o writer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o day_n just_o past_a or_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n that_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a circa_fw-la domos_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o more_o signify_v in_o one_o of_o the_o room_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xv_o 21_o &_o xx_o 23_o tit._n i_o 5_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n beside_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v often_o a_o benefit_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a gratia_fw-la but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o inquire_v what_o word_n signify_v by_o themselves_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v here_o be_v absurd_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_v a._n line_n 15._o after_o the_o word_n utter_a ruin_n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n here_o fail_v he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n v._n 29_o verse_n 21._o note_n b._n this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o a_o very_a harsh_a one_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v christ_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o who_o must_v continue_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o christ_n government_n or_o his_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a to_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o propose_v something_o new_a say_v sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o none_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n can_v admit_v of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n word_n be_v that_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o st._n luke_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n among_o the_o stoic_n he_o use_v that_o thus_o numenius_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n say_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v return_v to_o its_o first_o as_o it_o be_v call_v reason_n and_o that_o resurrection_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a year_n iu._n in_o which_o year_n the_o restitution_n of_o itself_o alone_o into_o the_o same_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o see_v lipsius_n de_fw-fr physiol_n stoic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o julius_n firmicus_n to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o samuel_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o such_o school_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v here_o put_v first_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o famous_a prophet_n who_o prediction_n be_v extant_a that_o succeed_v moses_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a but_o a_o jew_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 44_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o walk_v so_o close_o together_o with_o heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o do_v this_o by_o a_o magical_a power_n or_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o authority_n since_o you_o have_v none_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o do_v not_o think_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n here_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o can_v have_v access_n or_o admission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v no_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o those_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n who_o reject_v he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o mediator_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o cast_v he_o off_o to_o substitute_v any_o mediator_n in_o his_o room_n if_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v the_o most_o agreeable_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o silly_a mortal_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o
meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o goddess_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v nemesis_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accusation_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a description_n give_v of_o she_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o maltee_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la ultrix_fw-la facinorum_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o thing_n the_o revenger_n of_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a action_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a adrastia_n many_o time_n effect_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o always_o do_v who_o we_o otherwise_o call_v nemesis_n some_o sublime_a power_n of_o a_o irresistible_a deity_n place_v as_o man_n suppose_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o define_v it_o a_o substantial_a guardianship_n preside_v with_o a_o general_a power_n over_o particular_a fate_n which_o the_o ancient_a divine_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o justice_n from_o some_o hide_a eternity_n affirm_v to_o inspect_v all_o affair_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o as_o the_o great_a mistress_n on_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n depend_v and_o the_o disposer_n and_o determiner_n of_o chance_n vary_v the_o course_n of_o lot_n by_o turn_n and_o many_o time_n give_v our_o action_n a_o different_a issue_n than_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v work_v a_o manifold_a change_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o act_n of_o our_o will._n and_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v up_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mortal_n vain_o puff_v themselves_o up_o and_o as_o she_o understand_v how_o turning_z and_o wind_v about_o the_o juncture_n of_o thrive_a and_o decay_v in_o tho_o world_n one_o while_o she_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o quite_o dispirit_n they_o and_o another_o while_o she_o raise_v the_o good_a from_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o fabulous_a ancient_n feign_v she_o to_o have_v wing_n that_o by_o her_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n she_o may_v be_v think_v present_a with_o every_o one_o and_o represent_v she_o as_o hold_v a_o rudder_n and_o stand_v over_o a_o wheel_n that_o she_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o steer_v and_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o run_v over_o all_o the_o element_n on_o which_o word_n see_v valesius_fw-la and_o lindenbrochius_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n our_o author_n may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o who_o in_o lib._n 16._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n conversus_fw-la hinc_fw-la julianus_n ad_fw-la reparandas_fw-la tres_fw-la tabernas_fw-la munimentum_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatum_fw-la haud_fw-la ita_fw-la dudum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la subversum_fw-la hostili_fw-la quo_fw-la aedificato_fw-la constabat_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la galliarum_n ut_fw-la consueverant_fw-la adire_fw-la germanos_fw-la arceri_fw-la from_o hence_o julian_n go_v and_o repair_v the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n a_o fortress_n so_o call_v that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o retire_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o gallia_n and_o stay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n which_o the_o german_n use_v to_o make_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o tabernae_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o tabulae_fw-la board_n or_o plank_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v little_a house_n build_v there_o with_o board_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o lodge_v in_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o camp_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o what_o we_o find_v say_v in_o chap._n xxii_o 6_o and_o xxiv_o 15_o and_o xxvi_o 6_o 7._o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n chief_a adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v with_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o hatred_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o either_o in_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o st._n luke_n history_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v who_o here_o mention_n a_o circumstance_n which_o st._n luke_n leave_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la and_o note_v on_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v better_a i_o think_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o feign_v himself_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o something_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mind_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n by_o christian_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n who_o these_o person_n who_o be_v also_o themselves_o such_o call_v brethren_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o favourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o these_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o relate_v but_o st._n luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n or_o particular_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o do_v or_o say_v which_o in_o the_o forego_v context_n be_v omit_v viz._n that_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o some_o other_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o see_v on_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v displace_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o misplace_n of_o word_n in_o the_o very_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o aristotle_n as_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o theophrastus_n character_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v but_o such_o transposition_n sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o latin_a and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v only_o the_o modern_a language_n this_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o interpreter_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o obscure_a to_o other_o translator_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v the_o original_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o peculiar_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o alter_v to_o turn_v into_o other_o language_n for_o the_o clear_a perceive_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n
life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o of_o which_o last_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o that_o inheritance_n whereof_o we_o be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o other_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o for_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v its_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o author_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o most_o intricate_a style_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o expectation_n as_o he_o describe_v for_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o upon_o previous_a notice_n give_v of_o it_o we_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o which_o we_o impatient_o expect_v though_o perhaps_o we_o do_v not_o know_v perfect_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gentile_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o order_n to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gentile_n plunge_v in_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n and_o who_o according_o can_v not_o be_v say_v otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v hardly_o tolerable_a if_o he_o have_v mollify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o other_o form_n the_o phrase_n to_o seek_v death_n and_o to_o love_v death_n which_o signify_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v or_o love_a death_n will_v do_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o do_v what_o those_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v who_o be_v in_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n in_o gen._n xlix_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v show_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o haggai_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o after_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v christ_n their_o desire_n that_o be_v shall_v long_o to_o enjoy_v his_o promise_a benefit_n and_o see_v he_o return_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earnest_a expectation_n iii_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o rabbin_n signify_v man_n our_o author_n may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dialect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heathen_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n as_o his_o countryman_n dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mark_n xuj_o 15_o have_v observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v earnest_o expect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v as_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v context_n show_v be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o universal_a judgement_n he_o distinguish_v afterward_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o they_o or_o the_o creature_n do_v expect_v that_o time_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n we_o jew_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n the_o gentile_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o long_o in_o expectation_n of_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v incredulous_a have_v be_v preach_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o account_n of_o time_n which_o our_o author_n himself_o give_v we_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n 4._o beside_o i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o our_o author_n infer_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o obduracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gentile_n be_v never_o to_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n pursuant_n to_o god_n decree_n but_o no_o where_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n have_v receive_v christ_n they_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o must_v abandon_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n in_o act_n x._o to_o who_o st._n peter_n be_v direct_o send_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o christ_n express_o command_v in_o mark_n xuj_o 15_o and_o act_v i_o 8_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n put_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n on_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n ibid._n note_v g._n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o adoption_n speak_v of_o in_o vers_n 23._o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v that_o same_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o creature_n earnest_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o expect_n to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o groan_v because_o of_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v likewise_o ourselves_o within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o doctor_n hinder_v his_o discern_v this_o by_o mix_v a_o great_a many_o foreign_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o say_v something_o new_a by_o the_o revelation_n or_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o those_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o other_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v by_o a_o special_a
observe_v on_o chap._n ix_o 28_o that_o when_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v general_o neglect_v for_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reader_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o even_o christ_n do_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n that_o free_a liberty_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o fear_v of_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n which_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o shun_v as_o if_o those_o blasphemy_n have_v fall_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n may_v have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o afterward_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v have_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o by_o his_o example_n in_o neglect_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o heathen_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grateful_a and_o please_a to_o he_o than_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o much_o less_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o pollute_a person_n who_o will_v more_o ready_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v these_o latter_a a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v of_o this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o also_o there_o must_v be_v something_o supply_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v religion_n for_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o despise_n of_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o may_v alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o expose_v it_o also_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o infidel_n when_o they_o see_v it_o forsake_v by_o they_o that_o have_v first_o of_o all_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v only_o to_o the_o circumcise_a which_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o clear_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n see_v grotius_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n people_n and_o nation_n be_v literal_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v the_o 10_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v describe_v the_o messiah_n so_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o several_a tribe_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n general_o take_v those_o passage_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o fit_o urge_v but_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o make_v war_n but_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o judaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v a_o ensign_n see_v isa_n xiii_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n indeed_o take_v from_o military_a affair_n xvi_o because_o at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n soldier_n use_v to_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n be_v not_o allude_v to_o nor_o have_v the_o septuagint_a any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o in_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o translate_v this_o passage_n but_o only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lnes_n for_o a_o ensign_n read_v or_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v because_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o set_v up_o a_o ensign_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n any_o offer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o by_o he_o that_o determine_v to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o already_o consecrate_a in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v actual_o offer_v up_o and_o 2_o dly_a when_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v i._n e._n make_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a whatever_n that_o touch_v see_v exod._n xxix_o 37_o and_o mat._n xxiii_o 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o rather_o than_o as_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o as_o grotius_n to_o salt_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v act_n x._o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v here_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n we_o must_v read_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o isa_n lii_o where_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v primary_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o secondary_o of_o christ_n force_o indeed_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o discuss_v that_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o st._n paul_n may_v very_o pertinent_o allege_v this_o prediction_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n but_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o supply_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o example_n that_o any_o one_o be_v therefore_o call_v either_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o grecian_a ever_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a a_o deaconess_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o use_v to_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v perhaps_o other_o office_n in_o it_o not_o all_o it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o have_v since_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v undoubted_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n deaconess_n which_o administer_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n to_o trajan_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o ministrae_fw-la so_o he_o call_v they_o among_o the_o christian_n on_o which_o passage_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v put_v together_o almost_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n as_o joan._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la have_v also_o do_v on_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n see_v particular_o on_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o have_v grotius_n to_o go_v before_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o keep_v to_o this_o than_o say_v thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o phoebe_n accompany_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rather_o think_v it_o signify_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o more_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n i._n e._n than_o plant_n and_o animal_n perhaps_o plant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o least_o animal_n be_v style_v so_o in_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o this_o the_o old_a gloss_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n which_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o animalia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o animalis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n like_o a_o brute_n creature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mind_n or_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o discern_v and_o assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o to_o assent_v in_o the_o notion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o in_o thucydides_n as_o h._n stephanus_n will_v inform_v we_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thucydides_n authority_n it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o mat._n xi_o 14_o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v admit_v or_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v assent_n to_o what_o i_o say_v this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v mark_v x._o 15_o luk._n viij_o 13_o and_o xviii_o 17_o act_n xi_o 1_o and_o xvii_o 11_o jam._n i._n 21_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o proper_a iii_o he_o that_o be_v not_o raise_v above_o a_o animal_n life_n and_o so_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o trifle_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v they_o viz._n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o john_n x._o 14_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o from_o all_o other_o so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n discern_v i_o from_o impostor_n and_o i_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o discern_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a man_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n for_o such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o trifle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v discern_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v sensual_a and_o judge_n sensual_o viz._n because_o be_v bias_v by_o his_o sensual_a disposition_n he_o mind_v only_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n which_o respect_v only_o present_a thing_n but_o upon_o spiritual_a which_o take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o few_o word_n by_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o whereby_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o less_o affect_v with_o incorporeal_a and_o future_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o sensible_a it_o be_v true_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o spiritual_a and_o animal_n thing_n plain_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o in_o john_n vi_fw-la 63_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v such_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o use_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n sensible_a see_v afterward_o chap._n iii._o 1_o 11._o and_o x._o 3_o 4._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 15._o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o who_o hasty_o and_o narrow_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v like_a to_o consume_v they_o such_o another_o metaphor_n there_o be_v in_o livy_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 35._o l._n aemilium_fw-la paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la damnatione_fw-la collegae_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la prope_fw-la ambustus_fw-la evaserat_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la compellit_fw-la and_o cap._n 40._o the_o same_o aemilius_n say_v se_fw-la popular_fw-la incendium_fw-la priore_fw-la consulatu_fw-la semiustum_fw-la effugisse_fw-la that_o in_o his_o former_a consulship_n he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o a_o common_a fire_n half_o burn_v but_o our_o learned_a author_n force_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o gnostic_n for_o though_o in_o judaea_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o gnostic_n may_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o at_o corinth_n or_o in_o achaia_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o greek_n and_o where_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n xviii_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o jew_n once_o begin_v for_o their_o sedition_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v it_o have_v not_o be_v carnal_a policy_n for_o any_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v about_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o gnostic_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v any_o danger_n in_o greece_n it_o be_v from_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v mr._n dodwell_n dissert_n de_fw-fr paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la among_o his_o cyprianicae_n so_o that_o that_o day_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o grotius_n understand_v of_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n which_o very_o often_o discover_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v consult_v stobaei_n excerpta_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la tit._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o say_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o after_o some_o time_n the_o christian_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o that_o be_v false_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o true_a retain_v which_o be_v call_v fire_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o metal_n they_o that_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o build_v strange_a doctrine_n upon_o it_o will_v at_o length_n upon_o that_o examination_n of_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v build_v stubble_n upon_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o for_o those_o error_n they_o will_v present_o forsake_v they_o and_o escape_v as_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o time_n beside_o what_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v lose_v in_o pious_a action_n and_o right_a apprehension_n by_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o their_o error_n that_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o that_o
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v a_o lustful_a person_n see_v hesychius_n phavorinus_n the_o old_a gloss_n and_o all_o the_o lexicon_n in_o the_o world_n i_o name_v hesychius_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o railer_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v only_o in_o word_n whence_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o not_o only_a injuriam_fw-la injury_n but_o also_o convitium_fw-la probrum_fw-la rail_v revile_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convitiatur_fw-la convitium_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliosus_fw-la phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o than_o any_o other_o bad_a man_n unless_o our_o author_n mean_v to_o give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o gnostic_n to_o all_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n though_o why_o he_o shall_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n verse_n 12._o note_n l._n our_o author_n who_o make_v his_o stile_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a rugged_a with_o unnecessary_a and_o misplace_a parenthesis_n and_o thereby_o often_o render_v it_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n make_v too_o much_o use_v of_o that_o expedient_a to_o connect_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n beside_o if_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o discourse_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hang_v together_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o i_o shall_v propose_v here_o a_o conjecture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a we_o read_v the_o word_n in_o our_o copy_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o construction_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o know_v the_o sense_n common_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o what_o business_n be_v it_o of_o i_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o i._o e._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n give_v of_o any_o such_o phrase_n beside_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intervening_a make_v the_o phrase_n still_o more_o harsh_a for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rash_o because_o that_o particle_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o do_v you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o vi._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n very_o common_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o take_v care_n of_o your_o own_o business_n and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o see_v mat._n viij_o 29_o john_n two_o 4_o and_o interpreter_n on_o those_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o must_v certain_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n next_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o enough_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v twice_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adversative_a particle_n frequent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n see_v rom._n four_o 20_o and_o x._o 18_o and_o phil._n iii._o 8_o this_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o plain_a whereas_o that_o interrogation_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o improper_a in_o this_o place_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o judge_n those_o who_o be_v among_o you_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o this_o will_v be_v some_o sense_n the_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o discourse_n will_v be_v current_a but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extreme_o harsh_a three_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v there_o ought_v to_o have_v precede_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o believe_v h._n stephanus_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_o write_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o conjoin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o word_n intervening_a and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o not_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v see_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o same_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o the_o arabian_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o verse_n the_o ethiopian_a depart_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la homines_fw-la judicabit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v other_o variation_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a but_o as_o that_o word_n have_v more_o signification_n than_o one_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o person_n unworthy_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a judgment-seat_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o right_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la judicetis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la examen_fw-la sensus_fw-la judgement_n examination_n opinion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicia_fw-la but_o in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v to_o have_v thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o relate_v to_o life_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o in_o verse_n 4._o for_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o omnino_fw-la or_o a_o particle_n of_o affirm_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n in_o chap._n v._n 1_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n our_o author_n here_o in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n interpret_v of_o a_o person_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n and_o not_o have_v be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a gloss_n fraudator_n avidus_fw-la a_o cheat_a covetous_a person_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a which_o go_v just_a before_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o you_o become_v christian_n or_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o reformation_n of_o life_n see_v act_n two_o 38_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o israelite_n on_o exod._n xvii_o but_o in_o quite_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o num._n xxi_o 19_o 20._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v dig_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o year_n before_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o word_n of_o jonathan_n be_v these_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o mattan_n it_o go_v up_o again_o with_o they_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v descend_v with_o they_o ihto_fw-mi the_o hill_n it_o encompass_v all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o yield_v itself_o for_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o descend_v also_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n into_o the_o low_a valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v of_o this_o well_o encompass_v the_o camp_n or_o break_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o jonathan_n affirm_v ii_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o want_v water_n because_o they_o both_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n and_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o spring_n in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n be_v a_o dry_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o water_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a river_n which_o run_v through_o it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 12_o iii_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v about_o the_o water_n cease_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v change_v be_v a_o mere_a invention_n to_o support_v his_o totter_a interpretation_n iv._o if_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n follow_v the_o israelite_n without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v all_o along_o journy_v near_o a_o valley_n in_o which_o it_o may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n after_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o horeb._n but_o that_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n hammond_n fiction_n which_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wary_o here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v not_o with_o all_o of_o they_o except_z two_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o num._n xxiv_o 65_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v so_o many_o example_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n have_v again_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o murmur_a jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n design_v those_o thing_n for_o example_n to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v as_o warning_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o that_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o in_o figura_fw-la in_o a_o figure_n or_o typice_n typical_o must_v show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o prefigure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o for_o any_o form_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o conspicuous_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n see_v john_n xx_o 25_o act_n seven_o 43_o 44._o and_o xxiii_o 25_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o heb._n viij_o 5_o second_o it_o signify_v a_o example_n as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a this_o metaphorical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n into_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v beat_v or_o hammer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o such_o figure_n be_v sometime_o make_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o pattern_n to_o other_o in_o french_a pour_fw-fr servir_fw-fr de_fw-fr modelle_n therefore_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o figure_n or_o example_n propose_v to_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n or_o warning_n so_o phil._n iii._o 17_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o 1_o thess_n i._o 7_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 9_o 1_o tim._n four_o 12_o tit._n two_o 7_o 1_o pet._n v_o 3_o three_o in_o another_o metaphorical_a signification_n because_o a_o model_n or_o pattern_n be_v like_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v another_o and_o that_o be_v in_o rom._n v._n 14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v something_o alone_a which_o extend_v to_o all_o men._n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o only_o a_o dissimilitude_n but_o a_o opposition_n between_o they_o but_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o adam_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o sin_n alone_o and_o that_o that_o sin_n shall_v do_v mischief_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o prefigure_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o similitude_n before_o the_o event_n who_o after_o the_o event_n find_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o that_o similitude_n nor_o certain_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v twice_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n ix_o 24_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a viz._n heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n not_o which_o prefigure_v heaven_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v it_o but_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n by_o the_o ark_n to_o prefigure_v baptism_n xi_o and_o reval_fw-fr this_o mystery_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a by_o st._n peter_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v example_n for_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o guilty_a person_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n figura_fw-la and_o as_o ill_o by_o beza_n typi_fw-la but_o right_o in_o castalio_n and_o in_o the_o english_a and_o geneva_n translation_n example_n which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v grotius_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o prefiguration_n verse_n 7._o note_n c._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o so_o much_o care_n here_o put_v together_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la here_o refer_v to_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o dance_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o on_o gen._n xxi_o i_o do_v not_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n to_o the_o rabbin_n as_o to_o take_v all_o which_o those_o man_n fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o certain_a truth_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v our_o author_n himself_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o force_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o now_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v before_o reckon_v death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 25_o and_o 26._o and_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 57_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o of_o two_o signification_n whereof_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inetsahh_n be_v capable_a viz._n for_o ever_o and_o in_o victory_n st._n paul_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o that_o signification_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n itself_o chap._n xvi_o xvi_o ver._n 19_o note_n c._n i._o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v begin_v this_o annotation_n with_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o also_o the_o person_n that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o place_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n as_o well_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n ii_o i_o rather_o also_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o several_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o house_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o whole_a church_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la cap._n seven_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n i._n those_o learned_a man_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v selden_n and_o his_o follower_n see_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n though_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o author_n be_v too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n ii_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n maran_n be_v take_v out_o of_o grotius_n without_o care_n or_o examination_n 1._o the_o etrurian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o king_n marani_n but_o murrani_fw-la as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o sâ—rvius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o vers_fw-la 529._o 2._o the_o syrian_n be_v not_o style_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o from_o one_o maron_n a_o abbot_n who_o the_o maronitae_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o other_o a_o heretic_n or_o from_o maronia_n a_o territory_n of_o syria_n on_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o dissertation_n of_o gabriel_n sionita_n and_o joannes_n hezzonita_n both_o maronites_n it_o be_v certain_a maron_n be_v a_o syrian_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o recognit_fw-la of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o mention_n make_v of_o maron_n the_o tripolite_n who_o entertain_v st._n peter_n 3._o i_o can_v tell_v where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gazari_n marnas_n but_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n selden_n a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n or_o before_o ever_o grotius_n first_o write_v it_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marnascha_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o the_o gazaean_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n 2._o c._n 1._o 4._o stephanus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cretan_n call_v their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_n j._n selden_n and_o c._n salmasius_n on_o cap._n 11._o of_o solinus_n iii_o the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o say_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o anathema_n marano_n as_o it_o be_v right_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n out_o of_o mariana_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o rerum_fw-la hispanicarum_fw-la the_o arabic_a word_n subjoin_v to_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o bring_v as_o such_o by_o grotius_n but_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a translation_n publish_v by_o t._n erpenius_n iv._o the_o conjecture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o passage_n in_o steph._n byzant_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o dan._n heinsius_n who_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a conjecture_n the_o shepherd_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ram-anth_a thou_o be_v high_a viz._n o_o god_n stephanus_n misunderstand_v philo_n as_o s._n bochart_n well_o observe_v in_o chanaan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n but_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o a_o mistake_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i._o chap._n i._n verse_n 11._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n have_v out_o of_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o viz._n man_n but_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o interpret_v in_o many_o respect_n by_o to_o many_o purpose_n or_o end_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a phrase_n i_o believe_v therefore_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o hebraism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mipphene_n rabbim_n from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o that_o be_v from_o many_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v from_o as_o chr._n noldius_fw-la in_o conc._n particularum_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o transpose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v at_o length_n in_o chap._n ix_o 12_o of_o this_o epist_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o heb._n xiii_o 22_o so_o that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o many_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o many_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la or_o figure_n in_o which_o word_n of_o a_o like_a sound_n and_o different_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n cato_n nam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la negligere_fw-la est_fw-la on_o which_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v know_v i_o have_v condemn_v ii_o verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v ready_a money_n nor_o take_v it_o immediate_o away_o use_n for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v change_v or_o a_o worse_a commodity_n substitute_v in_o its_o room_n to_o mark_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o seller_n earnest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n here_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o seal_n and_o earnest_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o for_o ever_o make_v we_o his_o own_o by_o bestow_v eternal_a blessdness_n upon_o we_o but_o
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
become_v all_o hope_n and_o therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o belier_n of_o god_n persuade_v the_o miserable_a people_n this_o excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 10_o the_o 11_o the_o &_o 12_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxiv_o 24_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v there_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n signify_v lewd_a base_a villainous_a and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o gnostick_n than_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n who_o our_o author_n suppose_v like_o so_o many_o shadow_n to_o have_v follow_v or_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n what_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n be_v describe_v by_o polycarp_n be_v also_o his_o own_o conjecture_n not_o the_o affirmation_n of_o polycarp_n who_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o possess_v with_o those_o error_n and_o do_v not_o mention_n simon_n by_o name_n but_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a base_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baseness_n wickedness_n the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagitium_fw-la facinus_fw-la a_o villainy_n a_o wicked_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la villainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la flagitiosus_fw-la verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n here_o signify_v true_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o pretend_a which_o interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v invent_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o who_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o the_o gnostic_n but_o speak_v of_o any_o bad_a man_n who_o through_o their_o wicked_a disposition_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o also_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v it_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o true_a virtue_n and_o every_o where_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudo_fw-la philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o a_o philosophical_a cloak_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n and_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n so_o universal_o learn_v as_o they_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o barbarian_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o while_n before_o be_v study_v and_o philosophize_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v those_o who_o hear_v st._n paul_n at_o athens_n as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o act_n xvii_o and_o see_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o europe_n and_o asia_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o spread_v we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o gnostic_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o man_n indifferent_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n vi_fw-la 37_o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o grotius_n interpret_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o love_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o object_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n worthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o love_n command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o genitive_a be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o cause_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v be_v mean_v that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v frequent_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o perhaps_o more_o fit_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o constancy_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o revel_n i._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v command_v these_o disorderly_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o he_o only_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o which_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v mistake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o that_o double_a admonition_n which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n find_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o precede_v excommunication_n few_o doubtless_o will_v have_v perceive_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o for_o my_o part_n perceive_v it_o yet_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v twice_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v account_v as_o forerunner_n of_o excommunication_n do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v not_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o idleness_n especial_o in_o young_a people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o live_v wanton_o and_o irregular_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquietus_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la petulans_fw-la troublesome_a disorderly_a wanton_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tumultuosiores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enormitas_fw-la tumultuatio_fw-la verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o be_v every_o one_o be_v own_o which_o he_o acquire_v by_o lawful_a industry_n this_o perhaps_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o
the_o word_n be_v these_o inter_fw-la pyrrhicarum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la taurus_n pasiphaen_n ligneo_fw-la juvencae_fw-la simulacro_fw-la abditam_fw-la iniit_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la spectantium_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la icarus_n primo_fw-la statim_fw-la conatu_fw-la juxta_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la decidit_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la cruore_fw-la respersit_fw-la among_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pyrrich_n sport_n which_o nero_n represent_v to_o the_o people_n a_o bull_n cover_v pasiphae_n enclose_v in_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o heifer_n one_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o icarus_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o attempt_n fall_v down_o near_o the_o emperor_n pavilion_n and_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v there_o here_o about_o the_o contest_v of_o simon_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o a_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v force_v to_o attempt_v fly_v to_o make_v the_o people_n a_o show_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o any_o such_o conflict_n have_v pass_v before_o nero_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o these_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o idle_a christian_n which_o posterity_n greedy_o take_v up_o iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o here_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v kill_v so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o show_v our_o author_n force_v this_o place_n when_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o past_a danger_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o indeed_o be_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o take_v for_o the_o present_a whence_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o render_v it_o instat_fw-la be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n show_v so_o that_o our_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n in_o his_o premonition_n and_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n verse_n 7._o note_v a._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v agonistical_a word_n but_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o run_v but_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o before_o other_o so_o also_o god_n bestow_v a_o crown_n not_o on_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o manful_o in_o any_o particular_a calamity_n but_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o what_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o good_a combat_n be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o tell_v timothy_n he_o have_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o know_v his_o death_n be_v near_o as_o the_o forego_n verse_n sufficient_o show_v what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n xxi_o 7_o i_o have_v confute_v already_o on_o that_o place_n see_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 12_o and_o act_n xx_o 24_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o adjective_n so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o a_o know_a hebraism_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o a_o righteous_a or_o just_a crown_n that_o be_v a_o crown_n just_o due_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epithet_n just_o add_v to_o the_o word_n judg._n the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o they_o felicity_n i_o may_v show_v to_o be_v improper_o allege_v if_o it_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o timothy_n be_v present_a with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o make_v his_o first_o defence_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n soon_o enough_o to_o he_o there_o before_o st._n paul_n death_n be_v somewhat_o questionable_a verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v demas_n to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o worldly_a affair_n but_o to_o love_v the_o present_a age_n signify_v something_o worse_a than_o that_o viz._n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o future_a which_o he_o that_o forsake_v a_o office_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o insufficient_a for_o do_v not_o see_v matt._n xiii_o 22_o and_o james_n four_o 4_o verse_n 13._o note_n b._n the_o etymologicon_n magnum_n have_v it_o so_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n shall_v be_v read_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n nor_o phavorinus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v grotius_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o trouble_v he_o endure_v at_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o that_o place_n sufficient_o evident_a what_o alexander_n do_v against_o st._n paul_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o something_o which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n for_o this_o alexander_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v from_o asia_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o fierce_o oppose_v s._n paul_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o asia_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n here_o admonish_v timothy_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v first_o in_o bond_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v timothy_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o already_o very_a well_o know_v as_o have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o have_v say_v what_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o plead_n before_o he_o who_o nero_n at_o his_o departure_n into_o greece_n leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o present_o condemn_v but_o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o bond_n perhaps_o till_o nero_n return_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o who_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a signify_v nero_n who_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v in_o greece_n but_o helius_n to_o who_o nero_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o absence_n see_v dr._n pearson_n in_o his_o annal._n paulin._n ad_fw-la a._n c._n lxvii_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o danger_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o next_o word_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o dr._n pearson_n also_o have_v observe_v i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n dr._n pearson_n with_o more_o reason_n refer_v the_o writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n lxv_o in_o which_o also_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o to_o timothy_n it_o be_v probable_a titus_n remain_v in_o crete_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n a_o word_n then_o unknown_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o st._n paul_n afterward_o command_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n iii._o 12_o and_o after_o that_o he_o go_v to_o dalmatia_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n four_o
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
promise_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o good_a tiding_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_fw-fr nothing_o can_v be_v more_o flat_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n think_v the_o sacred_a writer_n here_o say_v concern_v christian_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o primitive_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n ibid._n note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o only_o hear_v it_o without_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o convert_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o reason_v and_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o sacred_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o xcv_o the_o psalm_n be_v here_o allege_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n but_o only_o express_v a_o ancient_a story_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o num._n fourteen_o and_o deut._n i._n and_o he_o interpret_v rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o david_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o what_o the_o word_n literal_o contain_v and_o as_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o may_v be_v call_v god_n rest_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a christian_n enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o which_o that_o name_n more_o eminent_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalmist_n of_o any_o future_a rest_n but_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n deter_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o sin_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v therefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n understand_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o vers_n 2._o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o other_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n subintellig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n which_o word_n be_v often_o understand_v in_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a jew_n shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o consequent_o christian_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o whenever_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a than_o former_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o no_o other_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o old_a obtain_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admonish_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a israelite_n who_o unbelief_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o promise_a rest_n lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o interpret_n these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la eye_v jesus_n quietem_fw-la praestitisset_fw-la for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n reason_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o joshua_n have_v conduct_v those_o ancient_a jew_n into_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o another_o day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o not_o ought_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yes_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o something_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o rest_n and_o another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o joshua_n give_v the_o ancient_a israelite_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v there_o can_v not_o be_v another_o day_n or_o another_o time_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v despise_v without_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v supply_v here_o what_o i_o have_v also_o before_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n yet_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o such_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n first_o no_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n clear_o understand_v do_v not_o require_v and_o to_o which_o design_n the_o writer_n reason_v make_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v our_o author_n dr._n hammond_n have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o gnostic_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n when_o the_o scope_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o think_v i_o have_v not_o much_o err_v from_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v express_v do_v natural_o and_o pure_o arise_v from_o proposition_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o i_o have_v supply_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v seem_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v far_o from_o be_v form_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rhetoric_n according_a to_o which_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o will_v have_v clear_o
these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n particular_o among_o the_o jewish_a allegorist_n vi._n which_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o shall_v have_v miss_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o be_v unknown_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v also_o unknown_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v nothing_o necessary_a escape_v our_o knowledge_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o can_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n whole_o omit_v judaisme_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v more_o divine_a more_o excellent_a more_o sublime_a we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o solid_a food_n some_o difficult_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n mighty_o value_v and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o propose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o novice_n or_o fresh_a men._n such_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedek_n such_o be_v also_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n none_o of_o these_o can_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n new_o initiate_v because_o they_o suppose_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o very_o well_o know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sublime_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n separately_z from_o judaisme_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n who_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o avoid_n of_o vain_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n reduce_v fancy_n or_o vision_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o lib._n seven_o s._n 47._o the_o same_o man_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o have_v unexercised_a fancy_n fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o vanity_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o present_o after_o enumerates_n but_o some_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o render_v christianity_n more_o perfect_a so_o a_o building_n have_v several_a thing_n add_v to_o it_o not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o building_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v firm_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a such_o as_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o ornament_n yet_o no_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o whatever_o sort_n it_o be_v be_v any_o wise_a comparable_a either_o for_o its_o usefulness_n or_o wisdom_n with_o the_o element_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n v_o vi_fw-mi &_o seven_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n about_o his_o gnostic_n he_o insert_v pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o it_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o i_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n where_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n language_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o their_o use_n and_o here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o baptism_n see_v grotius_n about_o this_o word_n which_o i_o may_v also_o here_o add_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v psalm_n twelve_o 4_o &_o xviii_o 9_o &_o cxix_o 129_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a distinction_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o those_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n yet_o compare_v with_o former_a they_o be_v no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o probable_o signify_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o foreta_v of_o which_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o which_o they_o sweet_o acquiesce_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o only_a accompany_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n affect_n and_o delight_v our_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o word_n consult_v grotius_n ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n for_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a know_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o root_n have_v sometime_o very_o different_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o beside_o who_o but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o have_v accustom_a himself_o to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o intolerable_a way_n of_o speak_v can_v endure_v this_o phrase_n to_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v new_a whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o renew_v or_o to_o make_v new_a again_o they_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o be_v so_o very_a much_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o that_o they_o be_v call_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v 2_o cor._n v_o 17_o gal._n vi_fw-la 15_o ephes_n two_o 15_o &_o four_o 24_o consequent_o those_o who_o forsake_v these_o first_o purpose_n fall_v off_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o to_o heathenism_n must_v if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v new_a again_o or_o become_v new_a man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o this_o interpretation_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 10_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v renew_v to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o renovation_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n twelve_o 12_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n iii._o 3_o nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v just_o the_o same_o see_v the_o former_a in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n psal_n cii_o 5_o &_o ciii_o 31_o lament_n v_o 21_o and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovatio_fw-la so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o like_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o letter_n corrupt_v the_o last_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o and_o other_o lexicon_n ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v clear_a which_o otherwise_o be_v something_o intricate_a the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o part_n
by_o the_o jewish_a priest_n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n be_v very_o true_a as_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v in_o which_o mr._n pocock_n have_v confute_v indeed_o a_o few_o ces_fw-fr but_o leave_v the_o foundation_n untouched_a though_o he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o stroke_n at_o they_o both_o in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v overturn_v because_o they_o be_v undeniable_o true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o before_o any_o place_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v different_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o neighbour_a language_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o cappellus_n in_o this_o place_n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n but_o different_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o organ_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o especial_o the_o guttural_a be_v very_o often_o confound_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n think_v the_o septuagint_n point_v otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o melammedah_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n may_v be_v literal_o render_v thus_o fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timere_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o praeceptum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la their_o fear_v i_o be_v a_o precept_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melammedim_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v needless_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a iii_o our_o author_n mistranslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o have_v give_v or_o send_v he_o confound_v this_o verb_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o zachar_n xi_o 13_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n explain_v it_o but_o rather_o earthly_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v both_o for_o this_o low_a world_n and_o for_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o beza_n observe_v who_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o grotius_n shall_v have_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v holies_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holies_n of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_a for_o in_o hebrew_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikdasch_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesch_fw-ge never_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o latter_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o grecian_a or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n the_o golden_a censer_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o afterward_o throw_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o on_o the_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o vessel_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n but_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o difficile_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cur_n diâ—at_fw-la hic_fw-la scriptor_n interius_fw-la illud_fw-la tentorium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la batillum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la arcam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o adyto_fw-la respiceret_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la die_v maxim_n solemni_fw-la expiationis_fw-la in_fw-la tentorium_fw-la interius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la adytum_fw-la transferretur_fw-la habere_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v why_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o inward_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o censer_n not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o there_o but_o because_o it_o always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o that_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v what_o be_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o because_o they_o be_v for_o its_o use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o writer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n that_o must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v here_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o censer_n use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a isaac_n abarbanel_n on_o 1_o kin._n viij_o 9_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v what_o joan._n buxtorfius_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n in_o his_o arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o note_n d._n see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o rom._n iii._o 25_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o involuntary_a but_o only_o the_o most_o as_o appear_v from_o levit._n vi_fw-la 1_o &_o seqq_n and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v the_o denomination_n verse_n 13._o note_n f._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v washes_n abluit_fw-la but_o lustrat_fw-la purify_v or_o purge_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v one_o that_o be_v before_o judge_v unclean_a with_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o legal_a to_o be_v account_v clean_o though_o neither_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a nor_o his_o body_n proper_o speak_v more_o clean_a for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o ash_n rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v account_v holy_a or_o clean_a and_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n for_o those_o that_o be_v account_v unclean_a be_v think_v to_o pollute_v every_o one_o that_o touch_v they_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o writer_n constant_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o best_a greek_a for_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o testament_n do_v not_o want_v mediator_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v at_o once_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n by_o who_o death_n alone_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v the_o testator_n here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o heir_n man_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o footstep_n in_o st._n james_n so_o man_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n what_o they_o please_v verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o again_o our_o learned_a author_n force_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o gnostic_n st._n james_n allude_v to_o circumcision_n in_o which_o the_o filthy_a and_o superfluous_a skin_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v root_n in_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o teachable_a mind_n this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o barnabas_n epist_n cap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v who_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o engraft_a gift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n where_o the_o old_a interpreter_n mistranslate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o naturale_fw-la which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v verse_n 23._o note_n e._n without_o doubt_v the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o also_o true_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o i._o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o natural_a countenance_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o vizard_n or_o mask_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o paint_a face_n for_o masker_n do_v not_o use_v to_o behold_v their_o vizard_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o their_o face_n i_o may_v show_v that_o dancer_n and_o other_o effeminate_a man_n corrupt_v the_o natural_a colour_n of_o their_o countenance_n with_o paint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o poet_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v also_o woman_n ii_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v st._n james_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v as_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o he_o compare_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n retain_v the_o vice_n which_o the_o word_n condemn_v with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o stain_n of_o their_o countenance_n in_o a_o glass_n shall_v not_o wash_v they_o off_o which_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n and_o absurdity_n they_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o vice_n represent_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o think_v of_o forsake_v they_o the_o former_a be_v very_o seldom_o do_v the_o latter_a too_o frequent_o because_o man_n take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o body_n than_o of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o face_n but_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o mind_n verse_n 27._o note_n f._n this_o might_n all_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o gnostic_n think_v religion_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o faith_n than_o in_o practice_n but_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v none_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o shechinah_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n signify_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n his_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o ye_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a provide_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._o to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o remark_n our_o learned_a author_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o jewish_a canon_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o jew_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o affirm_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v controversy_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o chacham_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o jewish_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o such_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o set_v down_o by_o j._n henr._n hottinger_n out_o of_o r._n levi_n barcinonensis_fw-la in_o leg._n cxlii_o juris_fw-la hebraici_n let_v not_o one_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v but_o let_v they_o both_o stand_v because_o when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v permit_v the_o contend_a party_n to_o sit_v down_o they_o may_v which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v but_o whilst_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o because_o it_o become_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o avoid_v contention_n though_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n they_o command_v they_o now_o also_o to_o sit_v down_o hottinger_n set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n in_o the_o rabbin_n ii_o i_o do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v the_o seat_n of_o christian_a judge_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n draw_v a_o poor_a christian_a before_o christian_a judge_n can_v not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oppress_v he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o rich_a man_n anger_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 4_o signify_v a_o tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consistory_n of_o christian_a judge_n for_o first_o none_o be_v judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o roman_a magistrate_n or_o those_o of_o privilege_a city_n second_o respect_v of_o person_n may_v have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o public_a judgement_n but_o in_o any_o other_o as_o when_o we_o entertain_v poor_a man_n with_o scorn_n whatever_o gift_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o treat_v the_o rich_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a three_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v between_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o be_v decide_v by_o christian_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v here_o of_o tribunal_n and_o footstool_n set_v for_o those_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o private_a man_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n pronounce_v sentence_n from_o some_o high_a place_n like_o magistrate_n which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o understand_v these_o matter_n will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n four_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n when_o we_o assign_v they_o seat_n as_o we_o think_v their_o dignity_n require_v and_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o riches_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o imitate_v corrupt_a judge_n so_o that_o any_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v something_o like_o they_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v here_o about_o judge_n last_o a_o variety_n of_o seat_n do_v not_o belong_v so_o much_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o private_a man_n such_o as_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n iv._o so_o that_o it_o be_v
evil_a doer_n in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v for_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o look_v into_o or_o understand_v thorough_o for_o this_o verb_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o more_o secret_a rite_n use_v in_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a multitude_n but_o also_o the_o mystae_fw-la themselves_o be_v debar_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o from_o other_o so_o especial_o from_o j._n meursius_n in_o his_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o take_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v call_v at_o first_o mystae_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n epoptae_fw-la and_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o know_v viz._n superficial_o or_o external_o as_o between_o a_o epopta_fw-la and_o mysta_fw-la the_o same_o author_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideration_n therefore_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a gloss_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v prospicio_fw-la to_o look_v forward_o whereas_o it_o signify_v rather_o perspicio_fw-la to_o look_v through_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o signification_n be_v suppose_v there_o result_v a_o excellent_a sense_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o false_a pretender_n to_o virtue_n careful_o conceal_v by_o deceitful_a word_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thorough_o discern_v for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n which_o make_v such_o good_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o may_v distinguish_v hypocrite_n from_o good_a man_n sai_z beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n seven_o 15_o for_o though_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o discover_v itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n live_v well_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o man_n can_v profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o favour_v wickedness_n iii_o our_o author_n therefore_o without_o necessity_n recur_v to_o hesychius_n and_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n here_o commit_v by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o all_o copy_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o signify_v suspicere_fw-la but_o only_o suspicari_fw-la to_o suspect_v for_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v here_o no_o place_n beside_o the_o latin_a suspicere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o low_a place_n to_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o above_o we_o or_o reverence_v he_o our_o author_n be_v scarce_o awake_v when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o annotation_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n no_o body_n will_v doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phkoudah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitation_n signify_v very_o often_o revenge_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v also_o god_n benefit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n favourable_o visit_v the_o heathen_n when_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v by_o your_o conversation_n so_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v its_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o luke_n nineteeen_o 44_o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n foretell_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o she_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n call_v thou_o by_o my_o ministry_n to_o salvation_n ii_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o christian_n flight_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o asia_n minor_n or_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o through_o the_o asiatic_a province_n much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o as_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n the_o haltionian_a day_n which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n enjoy_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mere_a dream_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschylus_n in_o his_o seven_o captain_n that_o go_v against_o thebes_n say_v something_o very_o much_o like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o suffer_v evil_a without_o infamy_n well_o and_o good_a for_o this_o be_v only_a gain_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n to_o suffer_v can_v be_v reckon_v any_o glory_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v wickedness_n the_o punishment_n of_o which_o be_v suffer_v not_o without_o shame_n and_o infamy_n by_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o verse_n 24._o note_n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n but_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o up_o with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v clear_o not_o so_o much_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v here_o signify_v for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v mortify_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o it_o see_v rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v with_o his_o body_n because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ב_n in_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o so_o take_v so_o the_o phrase_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n our_o subtle_a author_n see_v here_o two_o hebraism_n where_o other_o can_v see_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o true_a a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o plato_n as_o henr._n stephanus_n in_o schediasmatibus_fw-la have_v long_a ago_o observe_v ibid._n note_v b._n i._n if_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o compound_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n no_o simplicity_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o vers_fw-la 50._o on_o which_o verse_n the_o scholiast_n make_v that_o remark_n which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o ii_o the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n wherewith_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v adorn_v seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n
his_o paraphrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n in_o ep._n cathol_n cap._n xv_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n signify_v six_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o seven_o the_o last_o thousand_o in_o which_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n how_o he_o speak_v the_o present_a sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v make_v when_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v another_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o also_o we_o spend_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o jesus_n both_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v show_v himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v who_o neither_o have_v any_o predecessor_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o to_o succeed_v i_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o isa_n xli_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n xliii_o 10_o in_o these_o word_n before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o and_o chap._n xliv_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o feign_a succession_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o come_v and_o dethrone_v other_o and_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sentiment_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o prometheus_n in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n thus_o interpret_v anon_o hos_fw-la duos_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la conspexi_fw-la evolutos_fw-la arcibus_fw-la brevi_fw-la videbo_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o faede_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la derepente_fw-la verse_n 20._o note_n h._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n have_v reconcile_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o that_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o twofold_a bishop_n of_o which_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n see_v his_o premonition_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o circumcise_a ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v who_o these_o impostor_n be_v of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o much_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o we_o either_o because_o none_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n or_o because_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o violent_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o gnostic_n i_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o some_o jewish_a deceiver_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o cerinthus_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o assert_v from_o a_o great_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o gaius_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n iii._o cap._n 28._o that_o cerinthus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o revelation_n as_o write_v by_o a_o great_a apostle_n but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o gaius_n and_o not_o cerinthus_n his_o own_o word_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o elxai_n out_o of_o eusebius_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o elxai_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n yea_o to_o renounce_v it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n so_o that_o whenever_o that_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v not_o present_o think_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o our_o author_n often_o inculcate_n not_o without_o tire_v his_o reader_n ii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o elxai_n be_v a_o christian_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o essene_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a sect_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n from_o judaisme_n than_o from_o christianity_n dr._n hammond_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n change_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v to_o worship_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o add_v as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n from_o these_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o find_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n verse_n 13._o note_n i._n i_o do_v not_o commend_v mr._n brightman_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o menology_n which_o grotius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v here_o credit_v verse_n 26._o note_n o._n ay_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v allege_v also_o on_o the_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v see_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n flourish_v under_o the_o antonini_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n hist_o ecclesiast_n lib._n four_o cap._n 2._o ii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o name_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v any_o sect_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n at_o thyatira_n consider_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o record_n of_o that_o age_n be_v be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 14._o note_v a_o c._n be_v there_o then_o any_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o certain_o but_o these_o be_v the_o false_a and_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o which_o our_o author_n collect_v on_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o short_a see_v the_o verse_n about_o antipas_n allege_v by_o he_o on_o chap._n two_o 13_o in_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15._o note_n d._n i._n though_o the_o gnostic_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o lukewarmness_n and_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_n describe_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n i_o be_o sorry_a our_o author_n shall_v recur_v to_o those_o heretic_n without_o any_o certain_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o ii_o lukewarmness_n here_o be_v not_o the_o opposite_a to_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o to_o poverty_n which_o the_o laodicean_n be_v ubpray_v with_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v but_o our_o author_n who_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o speak_v proper_o confound_v every_o thing_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o entertain_v i_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n when_o i_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n so_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a tautology_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n for_o if_o we_o sup_v with_o any_o one_o he_o can_v but_o sup_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o who_o we_o
the_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v some_o pain_n himself_o about_o this_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n interpret_v this_o in_o his_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o chapter_n nomen_fw-la viri_fw-la principis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la post_fw-la exutam_fw-la libertate_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la tempora_fw-la maxim_n cognoscebantur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o which_o after_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o liberty_n the_o time_n be_v especial_o know_v and_o the_o same_o he_o express_v in_o other_o word_n in_o his_o last_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o first_o the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v second_o st._n john_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n for_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o about_o his_o name_n express_v in_o number_n what_o be_v then_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v a_o small_a number_n or_o one_o not_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n can_v count_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v afterward_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 17_o where_o see_v my_o note_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n of_o multitude_n of_o convert_a gentile_n ovid_n twice_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n speak_v of_o a_o tumult_n of_o people_n metam_fw-la lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o adsimilare_fw-la freto_fw-la possis_fw-la quod_fw-la saeva_fw-la quietum_fw-la ventorum_fw-la rabbis_n motis_fw-la exasperate_v undis_fw-la you_o may_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n make_v rough_a with_o wave_n and_o metam_fw-la xv_o fab._n 49._o qualia_n fluctus_fw-la aequorei_fw-la faciunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la procul_fw-la audiat_fw-la illos_fw-la tale_n sonat_fw-la populus_fw-la such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o note_n d._n i_o have_v already_o on_o matt._n xxvii_o 34_o reject_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bitterness_n or_o poison_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a phrase_n we_o must_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o mixture_n pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v to_o pour_v in_o as_o mr._n gataker_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o advers._fw-la cap._n v_o where_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n about_o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o riches_n do_v not_o follow_v rich_a man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n after_o death_n to_o have_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a man_n that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o verse_n of_o euripides_n in_o temeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n when_o any_o one_o die_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o live_v even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n die_v all_o he_o possess_v perish_v and_o descend_v with_o he_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o florileg_n stobaei_n tit._n 1._o so_o the_o rabbin_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n penult_n in_o the_o hour_n wherein_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o precious_a stone_n nor_o pearl_n stick_v by_o a_o man_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 20._o note_n h._n our_o author_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v grotius_n who_o do_v not_o say_v these_o slaughter_n happen_v in_o judea_n but_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la judaeae_fw-la terminos_fw-la without_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n ingens_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o xv._n effusio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la &_o gentilium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la trajano_n imperante_fw-la non_fw-la in_o judaea_n say_v in_o locis_fw-la judaeae_fw-la vicinis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la syria_n aegypto_n cyrenaica_n &_o cypro_n this_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n not_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o place_n near_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o syria_n egypt_n cyrenaica_n and_o cyprus_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n put_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n upon_o this_o whole_a chapter_n than_o h._n grotius_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a aequae_fw-la be_v thy_o way_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v often_o take_v for_o aequus_fw-la righteous_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o righteous_a whence_o hesychius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a it_o be_v a_o note_a verse_n of_o horace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o epist._n seven_o lib._n 1._o metiri_fw-la se_fw-la quemque_fw-la svo_fw-la modulo_fw-la ac_fw-la pede_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o old_a scholia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o priscian_n in_o lib._n xviii_o fol._n 115._o ed._n badianae_n sophocles_n in_o his_o ajax_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o verus_fw-la true_a and_o our_o latin_n also_o often_o put_v verus_fw-la for_o iustùs_fw-la and_o iustùs_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la as_o virgil_n aeneid_n twelve_o quaecunque_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la i_o verius_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la foedus_fw-la luere_fw-la &_o decernere_fw-la ferro_fw-la by_o verius_fw-la he_o mean_v justius_fw-la chap._n xvi_o verse_n 12._o note_n e._n i._n xvi_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v about_o the_o treacherous_a bridge_n of_o maxentius_n be_v false_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o maxentius_n have_v make_v that_o bridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o engine_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o that_o the_o bridge_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o maxentius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o bridge_n himself_o ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o eusebius_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o constantine_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n or_o think_v that_o s._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o vision_n xvii_o he_o only_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n and_o apply_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o it_o verse_n 17._o note_n i._n st._n john_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o phrase_n from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o express_v sad_a event_n covert_o as_o by_o a_o euphemismus_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o read_v they_o or_o have_v forget_v they_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n dr_n hammond_n sometime_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o writer_n so_o careless_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 7._o ed._n rigaltianae_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universae_fw-la gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la parthi_a medi_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o jerusalem_n judaei_n &_o caeterae_fw-la gentes_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la getulorum_fw-la varietates_fw-la &_o maurorum_fw-la multi_fw-la fine_n hispaniarum_fw-la omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la &_o galliarum_n diversae_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o who_o else_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v for_o who_o have_v other_o nation_n also_o believe_v the_o parthian_n mede_n than_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o getuli_n and_o many_o country_n of_o the_o moor_n all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n and_o divers_a nation_n of_o